uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n whence_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n consist_v in_o this_o power_n of_o act_v willing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a undeterminedness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a even_o when_o all_o thing_n pre-requisite_a to_o its_o do_v and_o act_v do_v meet_v together_o and_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v and_o act_v upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v but_o mention_v with_o approbation_n a_o passage_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o dignify_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 139_o 140_o 141._o as_o for_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a to_o do_v good_a and_o forbear_v evil_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o without_o or_o from_o a_o inward_a blind_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o understand_a principle_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a or_o absurd_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v necessary_o determine_v to_o all_o good_a and_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o a_o overpower_v sense_n of_o the_o becomingness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o creature_n or_o by_o ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n attainable_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o shall_v certain_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o each_o there_o be_v some_o immorality_n and_o wicked_a action_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o but_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o but_o a_o extraordinary_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a wretch_n let_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v what_o they_o will_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o a_o most_o oblige_a friend_n torture_v of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o vivid_n sense_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o gneral_n as_o will_v whilst_o it_o last_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v past_o all_o danger_n of_o sudden_a surprisal_n so_o long_o as_o we_o inhabit_v these_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a circumstance_n but_o i_o say_v so_o powerful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a unrighteousness_n disingenuity_n unreasonableness_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o oppose_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v acquire_v even_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o shall_v determine_v we_o effectual_o against_o all_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n st._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o bishop_n fowler_n be_v may_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v our_o faculty_n in_o that_o production_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n incline_v and_o byass_n we_o to_o act_v and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n into_o act_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o actual_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o free_a performance_n of_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v strict_o conditional_a 10.18_o lett._n p._n 24._o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v that_o condition_n as_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a believe_v when_o we_o be_v influence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mere_a infallible_a certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o elect_n believe_v in_o christ_n can_v hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v conditional_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a we_o shall_v next_o prove_v against_o our_o author_n that_o it_o real_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o we_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n disp_n 22._o pag._n 259._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n sunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la dvae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la rom._n 1.17_o 1_o johan_n 2.25_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v conditional_a ii_o that_o by_o a_o condition_n we_o understand_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 1._o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v and_o we_o begin_v with_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o where_o though_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o
the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n which_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o end_n and_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n consequently_n conversion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o convert_v grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o convert_v grace_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o god_n order_n of_o dispense_n save_v grace_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o our_o author_n see_v well_o enough_o 16._o lett._n pag._n 16._o when_o he_o quote_v gal._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o first_o in_o execution_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o end_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v now_o we_o demand_v if_o a_o man_n must_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o he_o must_v he_o not_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o vnbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n peter_n say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o judas_n v._n 20._o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v both_o be_v holy_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n must_v be_v holy_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o something_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thus_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o by_o prevent_v convert_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o that_o change_n be_v from_o falsehood_n to_o truth_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o a_o unholy_a vnbeliever_n become_v a_o holy_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v immediate_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o penitent_a believe_v and_o here_o we_o may_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v through_o grace_n some_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n by_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o put_v repentance_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v sincere_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o to_o our_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o we_o prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o our_o justification_n reason_n 1._o first_o we_o reason_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o much_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v bold_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o that_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v hence_o evident_a because_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v a_o qualification_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o less_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n only_o passive_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o be_v the_o agent_n free_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o then_o our_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o be_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o conceivable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v unto_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o justification_n what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o none_o thould_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o qualification_n and_o then_o because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v save_v faith_n unto_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o special_a favourite_n and_o thereby_o qualiâ—ie_v they_o for_o justification_n we_o can_v see_v no_o shadow_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o impossibility_n but_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v qualify_v a_o man_n with_o faith_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v a_o qualification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o great_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o illustrate_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o free_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o free_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v himself_o qualify_v they_o therewith_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o of_o god_n own_o give_v nor_o do_v faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o be_v condition_n hinder_v their_o be_v qualification_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o qualify_a condition_n and_o a_o qualify_a condition_n be_v a_o qualification_n we_o have_v indeed_o give_v more_o to_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a qualification_n or_o a_o mere_a condition_n for_o neither_o be_v qualification_n nor_o condition_n mere_o as_o qualification_n and_o as_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o special_a condition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a notion_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
of_o christian_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v all_o gift_n from_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1587._o bez._n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n p._n 1._o 149._o 49._o pag._n edit_n 1587._o than_o faith_n itself_o must_v go_v before_o that_o apprehension_n or_o reception_n he_o answer_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o true_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o ingraft_v but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o beza_n never_o think_v that_o all_o save_a grace_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n already_o unite_v to_o we_o but_o that_o before_o union_n he_o give_v we_o save_v grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o sit_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o actual_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n before_o the_o union_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n if_o our_o author_n have_v understand_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o beza_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a grace_n any_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a son_n of_o god_n 307._o page_n 307._o alone_o without_o work_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o justify_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o this_o its_o justify_v virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o praeterquà m_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la solùm_fw-la invenit_fw-la suscipiendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o only_a upon_o those_o who_o it_o find_v fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o receive_v the_o divine_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o page_n 310_o he_o say_v praeparat_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la inateriam_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la justificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n indeed_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o receive_v justification_n not_o as_o a_o inherent_a form_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o as_o a_o rich_a privilege_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o say_v at_o large_a in_o that_o section_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o psal_n 34.18_o isa_n 57.15_o our_o four_o witness_n be_v rollok_n who_o we_o make_v use_v of_o before_o and_o to_o who_o bodius_n his_o scholar_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 1081_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitiùs_fw-la imbiberat_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la animus_fw-la efficacius_fw-la instillabat_fw-la than_o who_o none_o in_o our_o age_n either_o have_v drink_v in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o deep_o or_o thorough_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o more_o powerful_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o this_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v say_v 4._o page_z 3_o 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v internal_a duplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n sive_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v whilst_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n create_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n before_o involve_v in_o darkness_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o create_v a_o rectitude_n and_o last_o a_o new_a sanctity_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o creation_n there_o exist_v or_o arise_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o or_o a_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n 5._o page_n 5._o the_o action_n of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctify_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o secondary_a agent_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o now_o mere_o passive_a 6._o page_n 6._o but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o act_n be_v excite_v to_o believe_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_a we_o cooperate_v and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o he_o cap._n 34._o p._n 258._o tell_v we_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n concern_v effectual_a call_v repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o from_o all_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o rollock_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o god_n work_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o receive_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v we_o may_v bring_v dr._n ames_n and_o dr._n twiss_n for_o our_o five_o and_o six_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o rollock_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o rollock_n take_v the_o word_n regeneration_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o sanctification_n which_o come_v after_o effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n whereas_o they_o take_v effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o save_v change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o new_a seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n let_v but_o any_o that_o can_v read_v in_o ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v vocation_n as_o likewise_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o before_o any_o act_n of_o save_a
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
insist_v long_o upon_o this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n our_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o ill_o do_v 5th_o and_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a condition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o elect_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncertain_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o objective_o uncertain_a the_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n whether_o ever_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v no_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o through_o christ_n unto_o faith_n christ_n have_v merit_v special_a grace_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o special_a grace_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v they_o that_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v all_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o be_v by_o our_o divine_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o arminian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n assist_v by_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v that_o grace_n effectual_a and_o so_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v ever_o eventual_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n blood_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o one_o soul_n have_v be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o it_o this_o opinion_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v believe_v already_o and_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a condition_n the_o arminian_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v free_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v so_o excite_v to_o it_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o special_a effectual_a grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n we_o be_v influence_v by_o that_o grace_n than_o our_o believe_v will_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o arminian_o argue_v against_o special_a effectual_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v our_o antinomian_o to_o this_o argument_n why_o true_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o arminian_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antinomian_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o their_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o since_o they_o account_v this_o their_o chief_a argument_n we_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o special_a effectual_a grace_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o then_o our_o antinomian_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o of_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v still_o a_o duty_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v still_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o right_a antinomian_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v for_o condition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o renounce_v faith_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o christ_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o â—etter_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o go_v and_o that_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o respect_n for_o rutherfond_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o publish_v and_o where_o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n follow_v page_z 270._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o free_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o unavoidable_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o we_o likewise_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a against_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o free_a will_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n s._n augustin_n lib._n deâ—praedest_v sanct._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v hontem_fw-la erkstra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la lib._n arb_n condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—tisi_fw-la hontem_fw-la and_o epist_n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n he_o say_v it_o be_v difficillima_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a question_n and_o such_o as_o few_o can_v understand_v and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la cap._n 47._o ista_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la disputatur_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o question_n where_o man_n dispute_v about_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v or_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n defend_v free_a will_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v god_n grace_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v free_a will._n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o no_o not_o altogether_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist_n 47._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n fides_n catholica_fw-la neque_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la negate_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la malam_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o deny_v freewill_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o a_o bad_a life_n or_o a_o good_a neither_o do_v it_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o freewill_n as_o that_o without_o god_n grave_n it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o altogether_o deny_v freewill_n the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v lib._n 83._o quaest_n 98._o moveri_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la animam_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o feel_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o who_o feel_v that_o
church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasqueâ—_n in_o 1â—_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n initial_o or_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n but_o now_o this_o make_v against_o our_o author_n himself_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o till_o gospel_n grace_n have_v renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man._n so_o then_o we_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o good_a through_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o good_a initial_o good_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v he_o holy_a also_o initial_o holy_a before_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o that_o initial_a goodness_n and_o this_o initial_a holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o initial_o good_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v before_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o aforesaid_a without_o god_n put_v some_o good_a quality_n into_o he_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o 11._o canon_n on_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o article_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o whenever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a quality_n into_o a_o man_n he_o thereby_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o very_a formal_a effect_n of_o good_a quality_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v they_o 11._o pag._n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n whence_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a qualification_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o good_a qualification_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v he_o for_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o union_n with_o himself_o by_o actual_a faith_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o evil_a qualification_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o have_v the_o good_a qualification_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o part_n change_v and_o renew_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o prineiple_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o christ_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o justification_n by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yes_o say_v our_o author_n something_o do_v hinder_v for_o i_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v will_v not_o 11._o let._n p._n 11._o nor_o can_v ever_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a here_o to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n but_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v any_o probable_a ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o this_o bold_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n if_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a argument_n indeed_o and_o a_o foundation_n fit_a for_o this_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o confidence_n upon_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o conclude_v but_o rather_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n whereby_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v he_o not_o why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o now_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o conclude_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o confidence_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o premise_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o regular_o infer_v from_o they_o another_o conclusion_n than_o one_o of_o these_o but_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v both_o proposition_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinnor_n lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v it_o act_n 10.43_o then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o distinguish_v it_o also_o thus_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o qualify_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a qualification_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v himself_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n â—ast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n our_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o believe_a as_o our_o author_n bold_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o further_o our_o believe_a it_o let_v we_o see_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o we_o have_v another_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o warn_v people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o either_o this_o interrogation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a or_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n imply_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o but_o so_o to_o do_v be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
that_o according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o middle-way-man_n 2._o let._n p._n 2._o we_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o middle-way-man_n to_o be_v one_o who_o espouse_n defend_v and_o promote_v a_o middle-way_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v deny_v for_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o man_n without_o lie_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n or_o but_o half-orthodox_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o better_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o middle-way-man_n for_o this_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o at_o all_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v half-arminians_a and_o half-orthodox_n but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o intimate_v that_o we_o steer_v a_o middle-course_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a calumny_n which_o we_o have_v already_o wipe_v off_o by_z solemnly_z and_o sincere_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o orthodox_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o orthodox_n he_o mean_v chief_o himself_o and_o his_o small_a party_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o must_v not_o thus_o beg_v but_o prove_v his_o orthodoxy_n before_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o very_a orthodox_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o schismatical_a it_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o party_n and_o that_o comparative_o a_o small_a party_n of_o christian_n too_o and_o a_o brand_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o those_o call_v middle-way-man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o call_v orthodox_n on_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o rather_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o so_o both_o party_n may_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o different_a sentiment_n in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v both_o firm_o and_o full_o agree_v in_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n wherein_o that_o middle-way_n do_v particular_o consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v either_o own_a or_o disow_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o we_o have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v true_o represent_v or_o misrepresent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o middle-way_n he_o talk_v of_o 4thly_a yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o guess_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n or_o since_o the_o time_n that_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la begin_v to_o write_v on_o that_o head_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o point_v at_o without_o name_v it_o we_o will_v first_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o declare_v brief_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a and_o that_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o common_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o any_o special_a love_n to_o they_o above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o special_a effectual_a determine_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o to_o the_o non-elect_a this_o be_v the_o arminian_n extreme_a second_o there_o be_v other_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o non-elect_a in_o any_o proper_a tolerable_a true_a sense_n that_o he_o no_o more_o die_v for_o any_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o he_o die_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n account_v the_o orthodex_fw-la side_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o side_n himself_o but_o three_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a there_o be_v a_o middâ—e-way_n which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o still_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect-sinner_n of_o mankind_n both_o sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o non-elect_a only_o sufficient_o but_o not_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o if_o second_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v for_o this_o middle-way_n or_o not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o our_o author_n as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o hold_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a general_n form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o admit_v the_o distirction_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a efficacicious_o and_o for_o the_o reprebate_n only_o sufficient_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o we_o particular_o mean_v by_o christ_n die_a sufficient_o only_o for_o the_o non-elect_a there_o will_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o notion_n and_o expression_n and_o possible_o some_o of_o we_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n differ_v from_o our_o author_n further_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o notion_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n die_a efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o agree_v with_o we_o herein_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o our_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o non-elect_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o hope_v all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o sufficient_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v by_o persevere_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o to_o any_o little_a difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o may_v remain_v we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whereof_o the_o member_n differ_v in_o the_o synod_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o agree_v against_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a as_o most_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o
divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n tâ—at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v
and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o change_v no_o thing_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v though_o weak_a passionate_a man_n shall_v never_o so_o often_o think_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a will_v still_o remain_v true_a though_o man_n think_v and_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v once_o false_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n will_v still_o remain_v false_a though_o our_o author_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o both_o think_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v too_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n neither_o to_o believe_v our_o author_n nor_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o reproachful_a word_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o we_o bring_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n for_o what_o we_o say_v against_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o advise_v people_n not_o to_o trust_v either_o he_o or_o we_o without_o trial_n but_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o to_o trust_v those_o who_o they_o find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v most_o trusty_a and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n consider_v christian_n what_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15.14_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n before_o god_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o minister_n blind_o without_o consider_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o lead_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o matth._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o like_a advice_n our_o lord_n great_a apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o advice_n he_o give_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o be_v deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o as_o people_n of_o a_o noble_a generous_a mind_n for_o try_v his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o act_n 17.11_o it_o be_v not_o any_o slowness_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o receive_v ready_o and_o yet_o search_v diligent_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o by_o search_v they_o find_v all_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n commend_v they_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o can_v and_o do_v work_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o by_o search_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o immediate_o believe_v and_o ready_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o if_o the_o berean_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v real_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commend_v they_o also_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o act_n 26.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o a_o man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o you_o or_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v true_a and_o convince_a to_o you_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o our_o lord_n over_z and_z beside_o his_o own_o verbal_a testimony_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v his_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o convince_v by_o the_o notorlety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v wonderful_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v it_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o that_o account_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o his_o miracle_n by_o raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o invisible_a secret_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o by_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o do_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o blasphemous_a cavil_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o strong_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v from_o god_n mark_v 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 12.25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o wherever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o always_o the_o devil_n interest_n decay_v and_o himself_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v yea_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
foresay_a book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n page_n 195_o 196._o as_o god_n do_v ordain_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o our_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n for_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v any_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o eternal_a lise_n in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o though_o dr._n twisse_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o convert_v believe_v and_o repent_v do_v depend_v upon_o any_o proper_a condition_n to_o be_v antecedent_o perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v that_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o ordinary_o god_n give_v that_o first_o special_a save_v grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v so_o depend_v and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o minister_n shall_v give_v over_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o people_n give_v over_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thus_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v that_o first_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v infallible_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o our_o foresay_a principle_n we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o solemn_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v give_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o internal_a supernatural_a grace_n augustin_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o confess_v lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o semipelagian_a error_n and_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o bely_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o with_o semipelagianism_n but_o even_o with_o pelagianism_n itself_o which_o be_v error_n that_o our_o soul_n abhor_v as_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v yet_o pray_v he_o again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o that_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o 3._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v hold_v nor_o can_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o elood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o give_v we_o free_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o papist_n argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o but_o this_o we_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o the_o argument_n real_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n by_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n proper_o merit_v of_o we_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o thereby_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o our_o so_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n too_o proper_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n do_v page_n 24._o or_o can_v possible_o do_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n but_o what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v itself_o but_o every_o thing_n like_o merit_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v like_o a_o chimaera_n we_o leave_v to_o our_o profound_a author_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n he_o mean_v every_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o erroneous_a man_n we_o understand_v he_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o our_o own_o imagination_n all_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o so_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v if_o our_o author_n by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o it_o may_v be_v and_o true_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v he_o exclude_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v like_o merit_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o
ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o behave_v as_o if_o they_o account_v the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o slay_a son_n of_o god_n a_o old_a antiquate_a story_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v daily_o preach_v and_o what_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o justle_v he_o out_o either_o of_o heart_n or_o pulpit_n be_v alike_o abominable_a to_o a_o christian_n again_o in_o page_n 33._o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v find_v and_o stand_v in_o in_o our_o plead_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o neither_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o whereof_o we_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o last_o in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 39_o by_o another_o of_o his_o innuendo_n he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o these_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n a_o very_a tragical_a story_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o we_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o we_o can_v declare_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o false_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o have_v be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v christ_n both_o as_o humble_v and_o exalt_v as_o crucify_v and_o glorify_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o hope_n for_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o mere_a creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v perfect_o to_o save_v evermore_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n merit_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v both_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o most_o perfect_o keep_v every_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v equivalent_a full_o equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o all_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v for_o not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o for_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v we_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n the_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n moreover_o we_o call_v people_n we_o command_v they_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o through_o grace_n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o justify_v and_o afterward_o glorify_v and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o teach_v people_n to_o plead_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o as_o that_o which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o as_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o purchase_n to_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o their_o right_a and_o title_n first_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a donation_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o their_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o faithful_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n receive_v trust_v condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o dispose_n condition_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v it_o not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o continue_v his_o full_a obstinate_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o
he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o deny_v all_o freewill_n against_o faith_n and_o experience_n much_o less_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v in_o the_o foresay_a 46_o epist_n ad_fw-la valent._n si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la falvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o do_v god_n save_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no._n freewill_n how_o do_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o occasion_n of_o augustin_n writing_n thus_o be_v observable_a two_o young_a man_n cresconius_n and_o felix_n come_v to_o augustin_n from_o another_o congregation_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o some_o have_v so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v any_o freewill_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v not_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o augustin_n writing_n both_o that_o 46._o and_o the_o follow_v 47._o epistle_n to_o valentinus_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 46._o epistle_n he_o give_v this_o prudent_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n vbi_fw-la sentitis_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o you_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o grace_n and_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o there_o both_o be_v a_o freewill_n in_o man_n and_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n and_o what_o you_o pious_o believe_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v also_o wise_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v unto_o the_o disputer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a advice_n for_o certain_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v both_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o do_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v they_o both_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v though_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consistence_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o humble_o and_o reverent_o to_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n we_o may_v also_o more_o thorough_o understand_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n before_o we_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n elect_n when_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v have_v freewill_n actual_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v how_o these_o two_o hang_v together_o how_o man_n freewill_n and_o god_n effectual_a grace_n consist_v and_o agree_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 8.36_o see_v joh._n 8.36_o but_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consistence_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v yet_o may_v we_o humble_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o far_o to_o understand_v their_o consistence_n and_o concord_n as_o to_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v both_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o so_o if_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a now_o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v arise_v from_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o freewill_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o from_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o formal_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a indifferency_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o to_o act_v at_o all_o as_o a_o man_n please_v and_o that_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v pre-required_n to_o his_o act_n we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o notion_n of_o freewill_n with_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o to_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v the_o several_a thing_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n that_o do_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o refuse_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o choose_v or_o embrace_v another_o now_o this_o notion_n of_o freewill_n be_v well_o enough_o consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o freewill_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o mighty_o help_v he_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o choice_n and_o to_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o choose_v they_o 2._o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o willing_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n and_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n god_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o faculty_n but_o influence_n he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o help_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o judge_n and_o choose_v power_n into_o act_n so_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o and_o promote_v his_o true_a liberty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.36_o often_o use_v by_o holy_a augustin_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n both_o from_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_n this_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o possible_a perfection_n consequent_o he_o have_v freewill_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o indifferency_n or_o undeterminedness_n of_o will_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a his_o mind_n do_v not_o hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_a balance_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o incline_v himself_o to_o choose_v either_o therefore_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n do_v not_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o foresay_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o most_o noble_a soul_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v certain_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o several_a thing_n propose_v
thing_n mean_v by_o condition_n as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hâ—â—rt_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o evangelical_n pronsise_n and_o proposition_n be_v as_o conditional_a as_o be_v that_o legal_a one_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o that_o legal_a promise_n and_o proposition_n be_v conditional_a and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o conditional_a also_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o grant_v that_o for_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v evangelical_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v specisical_o and_o in_o kind_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o condition_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o specisical_a yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o condition_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la as_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la legalis_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n as_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v proper_o a_o legal_a condition_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a object_v against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o either_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n but_o we_o know_v also_o how_o st._n augustin_n answer_v their_o objection_n lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanct._n cap._n 11._o their_o objection_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o command_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o promise_n then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o this_o pelagian_a objection_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o here_o also_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v require_v and_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v as_o than_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n for_o our_o encour_n agement_n thereunto_o just_o so_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v therefore_o both_o command_v we_o and_o also_o show_v to_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o both_o we_o do_v they_o and_o also_o that_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o thus_o augustin_n we_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o p._n 567_o 569._o the_o objection_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la necessario_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o proper_a production_n of_o every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v since_o god_n concur_v or_o act_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v in_o its_o own_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la &_o spiritualium_fw-la administratione_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o inferior_a and_o superior_a wherefore_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o lord_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o from_o a_o superior_a power_n dominion_n and_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o act._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n not_o by_o exclude_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o act_v on_o the_o will_n as_o to_o determine_v it_o necessary_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o determine_v nature_n or_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n we_o mention_v both_o these_o objection_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n to_o show_v that_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o but_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o we_o know_v our_o author_n can_v bring_v any_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v argue_v from_o we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n rom._n 10.5_o 8_o 9_o id_fw-la reputans_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n paul_n consider_v this_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o that_o hard_a difficult_a impossible_a condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n who_o have_v full_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o soon_o attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o testimony_n to_o wit_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n quote_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v any_o read_v and_o compare_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o calvin_n do_v right_o conclude_v from_o those_o place_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n paul_n salvation_n be_v promise_v we_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o much_o easy_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n this_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o prove_v also_o by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.16_o 18_o 36._o john_n 6.40_o john_n 20.31_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 13.39_o rom._n 4.24_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o 3.9_o 11._o 2._o that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.18.36_o and_o 8.24_o mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o these_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n agree_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o rom._n 10.9_o 2._o god_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n of_o
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
be_v sincere_a consist_v in_o a_o real_a true_a hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o grace_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 3._o this_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v the_o least_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n much_o less_o the_o unconceivable_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o this_o obedience_n do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n itself_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o god_n actual_a donation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o it_o by_o his_o obediential_a suffering_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n god_n will_v actual_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o so_o that_o 5ly_n since_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n neither_o merit_n nor_o give_v we_o right_o unto_o nor_o yet_o actual_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v continue_v our_o right_n to_o and_o may_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n require_v our_o obedience_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o for_o that_o see_v mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v see_v also_o john_n 13.34_o and_o 14._o v._o 15_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o v._o 10_o 14._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 8._o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 12._o v._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eph._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o 1._o thess_n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.12_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o 12._o v._o 1._o and_o 13._o v._o 1_o 5._o jam._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 27._o and_o 2._o v._o 12._o and_o 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o v._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o v._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.11.17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o john_n v._n 8_o 9_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o rev._n 2.5_o rev._n 14.6_o 7_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o now_o both_o these_o be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o real_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o man_n that_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o penitent_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 27._o 26_o 27._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o hope_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o disobedient_a rebel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o bless_a paul_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o himself_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n st._n peter_n ask_v the_o question_n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o apostatise_v the_o lord_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v he_o unto_o perdition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n when_o or_o 18.26_o chap._n 18.26_o if_z a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v in_o such_o sin_n without_o repentance_n bless_a and_o holy_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v caution_v we_o all_o against_o such_o as_o deceiver_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.6_o ephes_n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v that_o all_o persevere_v penitent_a obedient_a believer_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n 8.51_o joh._n 8.51_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
we_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o the_o condition_n the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o special_a grace_n necessary_o cause_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o believe_v and_o obey_v augustin_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o say_v in_o his_o 46_o epist._n to_o valentinus_n obedientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la deus_fw-la requirit_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la god_n require_v our_o obedience_n which_o without_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o obedience_n and_o our_o own_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o chap_n 19_o atr_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n subdue_v and_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v that_o free_o and_o cheerful_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v dr._n twisse_n also_o say_v frequent_o that_o the_o effectual_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o action_n particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o hoard_n his_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n book_n 2._o page_n 103._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o mr._n mason_n when_o once_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n see_v 127_o page_n of_o his_o desence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a like_a as_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a corruption_n incline_v only_o unto_o evil_n yet_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o be_v always_o free_a like_a as_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v always_o free_a to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n stand_v in_o congruity_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a disposition_n and_o pag._n 104._o shall_v he_o mr._n mason_n have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o good_a act_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n therein_o we_o shall_v utter_o deny_v it_o without_o distinction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o overrule_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_v part_n but_o move_v it_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o voluntary_o but_o free_o whatsoever_o it_o work_v for_o albeit_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v like_o a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o as_o much_o transcendent_a to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n supernatural_a transcend_v a_o thing_n natural_a incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o move_v to_o this_o particular_a good_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o most_o free_o like_a as_o a_o man_n natural_a corruption_n incline_v a_o man_n only_o to_o evil_n yet_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o to_o this_o particular_a evil_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o man_n be_v move_v most_o free_o so_o that_o if_o we_o maintain_v not_o that_o god_n work_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a act_n otherwise_o than_o free_o let_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o our_o enemy_n judge_n whether_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n either_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 105_o he_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o 11_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ireland_n where_o this_o position_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n ordain_v whatsoever_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v that_o hereby_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o neither_o the_o liberty_n nor_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o establish_v rather_o then_o again_o in_o page_n 108._o this_o be_v clear_o our_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n never_o so_o effectual_o work_v any_o creature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n connatural_a to_o it_o yet_o he_o work_v the_o creature_n thereunto_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v necessary_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v contingent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v free_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n as_o the_o dominican_n or_o that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n as_o bradwardin_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v hereby_o that_o god_n move_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v free_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v they_o confess_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o sufficient_o comprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n cajetan_n profess_v thus_o much_o as_o before_o allege_v and_o alvarez_n maintain_v it_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n thus_o far_o twiss_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o though_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v produce_v yet_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la 120._o see_v page_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v free_a act_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o they_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n also_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v duty_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o as_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n here_o we_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v all_o other_o say_v with_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gospel_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n now_o depend_v and_o agitate_a about_o justification_n page_n 4._o now_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v say_v without_o distinction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o many_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a neither_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a even_o to_o the_o elect_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n but_o upon_o some_o condition_n express_v or_o employ_v and_o most_o frequent_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v with_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n but_o they_o who_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o covenant_n
faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n we_o say_v let_v but_o any_o man_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o rollock_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o holy_a change_n be_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o some_o holy_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o for_o dr._n twiss_n though_o the_o antinomian_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v almost_o give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o mr._n jessop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n graile_n book_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o have_v further_o do_v that_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o our_o author_n too_o we_o read_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n unto_o perkins_n complain_v that_o though_o mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n fol._n twiss_n vind._n gratiae_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la arminii_n praefat._n pag._n 17._o edit_fw-la amster_n 1648._o fol._n whereunto_o dr._n twiss_n answer_v by_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o repentance_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v &_o expressiora_fw-la &_o frequentiora_fw-la both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o people_n repent_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o grace_n unto_o great_a perfection_n afterward_o by_o reduce_v our_o purpose_n into_o practice_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v and_o excite_v we_o as_o to_o what_o twiss_n say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v before_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o dr._n twiss_n himself_o express_o affirm_v most_o frequent_o over_o and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o far_o hereafter_o from_o single_a witness_n we_o pass_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n delegated_a and_o depute_a from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v 303._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part._n 1._o p._n 303._o but_o when_o god_n execute_v this_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o work_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n powerful_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o regenerate_a spirit_n he_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n he_o open_v his_o close_a he_o soften_v his_o hard_a and_o circumcise_n his_o uncircumcised_a heart_n he_o infuse_v new_a quality_n into_o his_o will_n and_o of_o dead_a make_v it_o alive_a of_o evil_n make_v it_o good_a of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a of_o disobedient_a make_v it_o obedient_a and_o so_o act_n and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n and_o then_o the_o will_v now_o renew_v be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o be_v act_v by_o god_n it_o act_v itself_o wherefore_o even_o man_n himself_o by_o that_o grace_n receive_v be_v right_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n now_o here_o we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o real_a change_n for_o holy_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o author_n can_v never_o find_v the_o like_a to_o oppose_v against_o we_o for_o no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o sustification_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v this_o real_a change_n those_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affirm_v all_o this_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v produce_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o synodic_n therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a receive_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o something_o more_o we_o will_v add_v from_o some_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o college_n of_o divine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n do_v very_o particular_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n their_o word_n be_v 77._o actor_n synodi_fw-la dord_n part_n 2._o pag._n 77._o via_fw-la inter_fw-la electionis_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o decreti_fw-la finem_fw-la intermedia_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la provehit_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o christus_fw-la 2._o vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la efficax_n 3._o fides_n 4._o justificatio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o intermediate_v way_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o choose_v be_v 1._o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o christ_n 3._o faith_n 4._o justification_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o speak_v particular_o one_o after_o another_o first_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deserve_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n through_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o unspeakable_a mercy_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o then_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v quando_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la
that_o pelagian_a opinion_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o pelagius_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o remit_v than_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n its_o come_n in_o and_z driving_z sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o death_n be_v expel_v or_o drive_v away_o by_o life_n blindness_n by_o sight_n darkness_n by_o light_n ignorance_n by_o knowledge_n thus_o he_o confute_v pelagius_n error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o let_v all_o protestant_n judge_v whether_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o confute_v and_o whether_o england_n be_v not_o great_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v confident_a our_o author_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o bradwardin_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v quote_v he_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o our_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o his_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bradwardin_n who_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v before_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o bradwardins_n testimony_n concern_v pelagius_n opinion_n about_o justification_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a augustine_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o his_o opinion_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o secret_n which_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v our_o author_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n infuse_v no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v jacobus_n almainus_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n charitate_fw-la lib._n moral_a tract_n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ista_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_fw-mi illi_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la diverso_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la det_fw-la charitatem_fw-la infusam_fw-la this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v true_a because_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v false_a that_o because_o god_n give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o accept_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o he_o give_v he_o infuse_v charity_n thus_o almain_n whereupon_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o hold_v justification_n take_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n to_o be_v before_o any_o real_a holy_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o infuse_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v for_o 1._o by_o acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o by_o god_n give_v infuse_v love_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v or_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v thereby_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o infuse_a love_n or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n therefore_o he_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o effectual_a call_v or_o any_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o or_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o for_o this_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v 9_o walemb_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o num._n 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o inherent_a justice_n because_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o school_n divine_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v absolute_o pardon_v and_o remit_v by_o the_o mere_a non-imputation_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a and._n inherent_a justice_n or_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o inward_a inherent_a justite_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v sanctification_n begin_v may_v be_v separate_v and_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n true_o translate_v of_o monsieur_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o case_n be_v this_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o his_o renversement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr morale_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n 62._o replique_a a_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr des_fw-fr motise_n invincibles_fw-fr p._n 61_o 62._o have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o christian_a moral_n by_o their_o error_n about_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o heretic_n and_o can_v never_o be_v good_a catholic_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jansenist_n who_o our_o author_n commend_v p._n 21._o of_o his_o letter_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o be_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v they_o heretic_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v before_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o they_o or_o any_o holy_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n disposition_n or_o qualificatien_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o because_o almain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n do_v not_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la justification_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o against_o but_o rather_o for_o its_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o these_o be_v all_o good_a roman_a catholic_n therefore_o such_o a_o calvinist_n as_o eur_fw-fr author_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o politic_a sorbonist_n to_o show_v that_o such_o opinion_n about_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v not_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n herself_o whether_o le_fw-fr feure_n do_v right_a to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o in_o fasten_v that_o opinion_n upon_o she_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o but_o we_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o
scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o any_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o any_o holy_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n then_o may_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o pardon_v without_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n without_o any_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v without_o they_o but_o all_o true_a protestant_n except_o antinomian_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v continue_v without_o any_o sanctification_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o disposition_n with_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v without_o justification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v before_o justification_n at_o first_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promife_v either_o initial_a or_o progressive_a sanctification_n on_o condition_n of_o justification_n this_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o show_v sanctification_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v possible_o be_v continue_v without_o justification_n whereas_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v we_o think_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o get_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n 12._o let._n p._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v effectual_a call_v and_o a_o heart_n renovation_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o show_v that_o if_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o justification_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o begin_v sanctification_n because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o thorough_o after_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o none_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o fit_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v thereupon_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a what_o we_o undertake_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n some_o holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n produce_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n and_o that_o thereupon_o justification_n follow_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v possible_o lie_v and_o deceive_v but_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o hold_v this_o priority_n of_o initial_a sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n and_o fence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a turretine_n licet_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n 744._o instit_fw-la theol._n elenct_n part_n 2._o p._n 744._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o accompany_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o certain_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v impenitent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o meritorious_o or_o instrumental_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v only_o a_o qualify_a but_o not_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o through_o conversion_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o preliminary_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o justification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n with_o which_o man_n be_v always_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v possible_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o ordinary_o they_o do_v precede_v justification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n too_o in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v all_o such_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n our_o author_n deny_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o first_o save_v conversion_n since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o his_o author_n calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v deny_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v they_o or_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o part_n that_o he_o like_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v concern_v those_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o preparation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v 1._o name_v they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 2._o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o 3._o show_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o name_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v
why_o not_o another_o and_o another_o yea_o why_o not_o all_o cum_fw-la fit_a eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o one_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n absolute_o and_o that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o be_v clear_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o christ_n never_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a absolute_o to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a absolute_o to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o than_o i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v this_o will_v be_v good_a news_n and_o rare_a gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n without_o fear_n of_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n you_o say_v that_o whatever_o i_o be_v elect_a or_o not_o elect_a christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n conditional_o if_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v now_o i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v come_v off_o from_o your_o principle_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v any_o unbeliever_n whatever_o he_o be_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o sincere_o and_o effectual_o believe_v if_o to_o break_v through_o this_o net_n in_o which_o your_o be_v catch_v you_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v no_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o i_o reply_v why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n goodwill_n to_o save_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o you_o will_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n by_o determine_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o or_o if_o i_o do_v than_o i_o contradict_v god_n word_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o separation_n from_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n you_o will_v bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o save_v i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n which_o you_o put_v into_o my_o head_n whether_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o true_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n i_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o by_o confirm_v it_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o say_v you_o doubt_v of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o doubtful_a both_o to_o i_o and_o you_o therefore_o i_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o you_o have_v to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n of_o i_o which_o yourself_o have_v raise_v unless_o you_o go_v over_o to_o your_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o whatever_o i_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v into_o their_o camp_n without_o one_o thrust_n more_o at_o you_o i_o mean_v without_o object_v one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o believe_v this_o last_o objection_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o yourself_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v a_o clear_a answer_n from_o you_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v lay_v again_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o unbeliever_n i_o can_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o act_v this_o faith_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v needful_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o which_o i_o find_v not_o 17._o let._n pag._n 17._o this_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v difficult_a with_o a_o witness_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o divine_a power_n in_o or_o with_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o demonstration_n at_o least_o it_o prove_v invincible_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v before_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_a though_o by_o your_o logic_n which_o draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la darkness_n out_o of_o light_n etc._n etc._n you_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a doubter_n because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o you_o yourself_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v i_o do_v expect_v from_o you_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v yourself_o a_o secret_a unbeliever_n and_o that_o your_o design_n in_o suggest_v such_o argument_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o suspect_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v such_o a_o formal_a design_n yet_o i_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o unbelief_n minister_n answer_v i_o desire_v you_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o suspect_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v secret_o one_o of_o your_o fraternity_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o mischief_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o my_o method_n for_o convert_v unbeliever_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a minister_n to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o suspicion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o hurt_n to_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v difficult_a be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o a_o journey_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o shall_v argue_v i_o be_o so_o tire_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o when_o indeed_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unbeliever_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n do_v not_o you_o see_v the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o you_o also_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o your_o objection_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o dry_a leaf_n fly_v before_o the_o wind_n unbeliever_n reply_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o and_o by_o what_o i_o see_v but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o be_v
usurpation_n over_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n miracle_n since_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n so_o circumstantiate_v he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o politic_a head_n and_o ambitious_a heart_n act_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n who_o so_o act_v for_o want_n of_o policy_n and_o pride_n such_o a_o supposition_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a proud_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o politic_a proud_a nature_n always_o act_v like_o itself_o and_o ever_o prompt_v he_o to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o men._n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o a_o politic_a ambitious_a spirit_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o own_o and_o set_v it_o on_o another_o head_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o satan_n and_o this_o reason_n with_o other_o he_o have_v give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v no_o where_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n now_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n desire_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n who_o be_v we_o and_o who_o be_v our_o author_n that_o either_o we_o or_o he_o shall_v desire_v people_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a importance_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o affirm_v it_o but_o with_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v disprove_v his_o falsehood_n and_o wipe_v off_o his_o calumny_n among_o other_o thing_n our_o author_n reproach_n we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o rational_a preacher_n or_o writer_n of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rational_a hearer_n and_o reader_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v without_o know_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o or_o wherefore_o but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o reproach_n we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o rational_a divine_n we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o such_o and_o pray_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v we_o while_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o we_o here_o and_o still_o to_o make_v we_o more_o rational_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o open_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rational_a divine_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v rational_a hearer_n reader_n and_o believer_n so_o rational_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v from_o the_o press_n without_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n why_o and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o clear_v up_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o innocency_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o offer_v you_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la some_o book_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n several_a discourse_n 1._o of_o purity_n 2._o of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o barn_n near_o london_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n tillotson_n in_o 8vo_n bishop_n wilkins_n hâ—s_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v new_o reprint_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o near_a a_o thousand_o author_n to_o the_o preach_a in_o 8vo_n mr._n slater_n thanksgiving_n sermon_n october_n 27_o 1692._o 4to_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n reynolds_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jan._n 8._o 1692._o 4to_fw-la his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n richard_n fincher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n feb._n 19_o 1692._o 4to_fw-la mr._n daniel_n burgess_n his_o man_n whole_a duty_n and_o god_n wonderful_a entreaty_n of_o he_o thereunto_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o in_o twelves_o his_o advice_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o few_o sermon_n contract_v in_o 12o_n the_o death_n and_o rest_n resurrection_n and_o bless_a portion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12.13_o be_v preach_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n daniel_n roll_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a in_o 12o_n a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n steel_n a_o faithful_a and_o useful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nou._n 27._o 1692._o by_o george_n hammond_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
spirit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n particular_o of_o his_o law_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v frequent_o and_o heinous_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n 3._o there_o thence_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeanceof_o a_o offend_a god_n 4._o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o light_n whereby_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v they_o some_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_v for_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 6._o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v some_o kind_n of_o common_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 10.27_o 7._o then_o there_o arise_v some_o joy_n in_o they_o from_o the_o foresay_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 8.13_o 8._o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n make_v they_o desire_v that_o that_o possibility_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o obtain_v the_o possible_a salvation_n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o actual_o obtain_v it_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v so_o desirable_a a_o end_n whereupon_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o former_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 10._o and_o last_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o gross_o guilty_a of_o and_o which_o do_v most_o burden_n their_o conscience_n these_o be_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o a_o through_o conversion_n for_o we_o humble_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o towards_o before_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o save_a conversion_n second_o to_o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v these_o disposition_n previous_a to_o conversion_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o convert_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o without_o such_o forego_n disposition_n we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a and_o deep_a unpreparedness_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n by_o save_v conversion_n immediate_o but_o yet_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n especial_o in_o country_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v church_n have_v send_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o outward_a visible_a mean_n we_o think_v that_o in_o such_o place_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n special_a help_n and_o effectual_a assistance_n for_o their_o fave_a conversion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n 3._o the_o foresay_a preparation_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o power_n in_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o grace_n we_o call_v common_a because_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n of_o being_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o that_o supernatural_a help_n and_o assistance_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o that_o man_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a common_a grace_n be_v meritorious_a either_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n but_o give_v special_a save_a grace_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v first_o give_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n 5._o yet_o we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o say_v common_a grace_n from_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o till_o they_o have_v first_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o their_o neglect_v to_o improve_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v of_o dr._n owen_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o discourfe_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 198._o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o englightn_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_a not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a culpable_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n and_o thereby_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n do_v not_o arrive_v at_o special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o be_v because_o they_o be_v gross_o want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o of_o improve_n common_a grace_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v 6._o though_o we_o thus_o show_v that_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o only_a culpable_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o laudable_a cause_n of_o their_o infallible_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o no_o no_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o prosper_v mind_n and_o say_v with_o he_o quantumlibet_fw-la impiorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la accusetur_fw-la 25._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o resistens_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la nurquid_fw-la probabuntur_fw-la eam_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la collata_fw-la
that_o synod_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a middle-way_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o that_o the_o suffrage_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o long_v before_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o instance_n the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n latimer_n and_o hooper_n in_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o and_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o give_v our_o brethren_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o luther_n on_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n say_v jam_fw-la sanè_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o true_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o put_v thy_o hand_n in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o feel_v thy_o nose_n make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o member_n full_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o word_n world_n since_o christ_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o nor_o give_v he_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o say_v ego_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la fateor_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la electis_fw-la tantum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o on_o rom._n 5.18_o communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la extendatur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v calvin_n make_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o extend_v unto_o all_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v indifferent_o offer_v unto_o all_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle-way_n own_v by_o luther_n first_o afterward_o by_o calvin_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v do_v our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o this_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o old_a true_a gospel_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a false_a gospel_n then_o 1._o we_o owe_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o their_o memory_n for_o their_o service_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n we_o betray_v the_o reformation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o their_o heart_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n may_v be_v account_v two_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o delude_v the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o do_v no_o more_o corrupt_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n than_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o through_o we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n that_o by_o the_o middle-way_n aforesaid_a we_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o author_n first_o calumny_n and_o in_o wipe_v it_o off_o because_o it_o be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o since_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o light_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n either_o ourselves_o in_o refute_v they_o or_o other_o in_o read_v a_o long_a refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o brief_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v second_o calumny_n his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o let._n pag._n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o protestant_a divine_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n own_v but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n here_o a_o gross_a calumny_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v this_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n own_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n do_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o which_o personal_a righteousness_n man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n there_o we_o show_v that_o since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o himself_o that_o personal_a sinless_a righteousness_n every_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v there_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o
spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n our_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n who_o have_v a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o give_v as_o much_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o here_o we_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o merit_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o all_o merit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o all_o merit_n of_o whatsoever_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v all_o this_o that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o merit_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o proper_o merit_v any_o the_o least_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o think_v no_o protestant_a especial_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o so_o far_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v indeed_o some_o papist_n for_o instance_n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o da_o justif_a cap._n 7_o who_o in_o dispute_n grant_v so_o much_o to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v their_o principle_n to_o have_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o famous_a divine_n as_o dr._n downhame_n prideaux_n rivet_n le_fw-fr blanc_n &_o turretin_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n there_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o protestant_n plead_v for_o and_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o few_o word_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_v about_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 709._o turret_n inst_z part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o p._n 709._o after_o turretin_n have_v quote_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n their_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n will_v be_v right_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o this_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n atqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la volumus_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la ita_fw-la imputari_fw-la nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justi_fw-la nominemur_fw-la &_o simus_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratis_o &_o falsò_fw-la supponit_fw-la ex_fw-la praeposterâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bypothesi_fw-la de_fw-la justificatione_n morali_fw-la yea_o but_o or_o sure_o we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o grant_v we_o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n rigteousness_n so_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v denominate_v and_o may_v be_v formal_o righteous_a he_o suppose_v it_o without_o proof_n and_o false_o upon_o their_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a hypothesis_n concern_v a_o moral_a justification_n thus_o turretin_n write_v of_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o good_a word_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v over_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o remain_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o because_o by_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o christ_n merit_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n they_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o we_o by_o which_o infuse_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v so_o impute_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la meritoria_fw-la sola_fw-la nosirae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la detur_fw-la justitia_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la absolvimur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o alone_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o turretin_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a agreement_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o the_o real_a difference_n remain_v still_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o do_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteosness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o sense_n no_o no_o turretin_n have_v leave_v that_o unto_o our_o author_n to_o do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n whereas_o the_o papist_n deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v first_o formal_o jnstify_v before_o god_n by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n they_o themselves_o do_v merit_v their_o further_a justification_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n call_v middle-way-man_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v etc._n claude_v historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o p._n 217_o 218._o etc._n etc._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n there_o still_o remain_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o difference_n relate_v to_o that_o point_n whereof_o many_o be_v very_o considerable_a we_o pray_v all_o who_o desire_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o monsieur_n claude_v book_n which_o we_o refer_v to_o especial_o let_v those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o original_n in_o which_o all_o be_v clear_a whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a in_o the_o translation_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o first_o reformer_n lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o then_o have_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o among_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o claude_n observe_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n upon_o that_o article_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n about_o which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o ordinary_a plain_a people_n who_o either_o want_n time_n or_o judgement_n to_o peruse_v large_a and_o learned_a tractate_v 6._o letter_n p._n 35._o with_o p._n 6._o the_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o they_o all_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_a therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o so_o many_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o reform_a